Showing 1101-1200 of 1512
Musnad Ahmad 993
It was narrated that Qais bin ‘Ubad said:
I set out with al-Ashtar to go to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). We said: Did the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) tell you something that he did not tell to all the people? He said: No, except what is in this document. He [the narrator] said: A document in the sheath of this sword. In it was said: “The believers are equal in respect of blood and they are one against their enemies; protection given even by the least among them is to be honoured, but no believer is to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever and no one who has a covenant is to be killed during the covenant. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالْأَشْتَرُ، إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ لَا إِلَّا مَا فِي كِتَابِي هَذَا قَالَ وَكِتَابٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ فَإِذَا فِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ أَلَا لَا يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلَا ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 993
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 417
Sahih al-Bukhari 5242

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(The Prophet) Solomon son of (the Prophet) David said, "Tonight I will go round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will deliver a male child who will fight in Allah's Cause." On that an Angel said to him, "Say: 'If Allah will.' " But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet said, "If Solomon had said: 'If Allah will,' Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying would have made him more hopeful."

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ بِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ، تَلِدُ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ غُلاَمًا، يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ قُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ وَنَسِيَ، فَأَطَافَ بِهِنَّ، وَلَمْ تَلِدْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ نِصْفَ إِنْسَانٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ، وَكَانَ أَرْجَى لِحَاجَتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5242
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5961

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having pictures on it. When Allah's Apostle saw it, he stopped at the gate and did not enter. I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face! I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I turn to Allah and His Apostle in repentance! What sin have I committed?" He said, "What about this cushion?" I said, 'I bought it for you to sit on and recline on." Allah's Apostle said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished (severely) on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you have created.'" He added, "Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ، فَعَرَفَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ، مَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لِتَقْعُدَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ـ وَقَالَ ـ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5961
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 844
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 406
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I see what you do not see and I hear what you do not hear; heaven has squeaked, and it has right to do so. By Him, in Whose Hand my soul is, there is not a space of four fingers in which there is not an angel who is prostrating his forehead before Allah, the Exalted. By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little, weep much, and you would not enjoy women in beds, but would go out to the open space beseeching Allah".

[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].

وعن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله ،صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏إنى أرى ما لا ترون؛ أطت السماء وحق لها أن تئط، ما فيها موضع أربع أصابع إلا وملك واضع جبهته ساجداً لله تعالى، والله لو تعلمون ما أعلم، لضحكتم قليلاً، ولبكيتم كثيراً، وما تلذذتم بالنساء على الفرش، ولخرجتم إلى الصعدات تجأورن إلى الله تعالى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
و‏ ‏أطت‏ ‏ بفتح الهمزة وتشديد الطاء‏
و‏ ‏تئط‏ ‏ بفتح التاء وبعدها همزة مكسورة، والأطيط‏:‏ صوت الرحل والقتب وشبههما، ومعناه‏:‏ أن كثرة من في السماء من الملائكة العابدين قد أثقلتها حتى أطت‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 406
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 406
Riyad as-Salihin 1388
Abud-Darda (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who follows a path in quest of knowledge, Allah will make the path of Jannah easy to him. The angels lower their wings over the seeker of knowledge, being pleased with what he does. The inhabitants of the heavens and the earth and even the fish in the depth of the oceans seek forgiveness for him. The superiority of the learned man over the devout worshipper is like that of the full moon to the rest of the stars (i.e., in brightness). The learned are the heirs of the Prophets who bequeath neither dinar nor dirham but only that of knowledge; and he who acquires it, has in fact acquired an abundant portion."

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي الدرداء رضي الله عنه قال سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏من سلك طريقًا يبتغي فيه علمًا سهل الله له طريقًا إلى الجنة، وإن الملائكة لتضع أجنحتها لطالب العلم رضا بما صنع، وإن العالم ليستغفر له من في السماوات والأرض حتى الحيتان في الماء، وفضل العالم على العابد كفضل القمر على سائر الكواكب، وإن العلماء ورثة الأنبياء وإن الأنبياء لم يورثوا دينارًا ولا درهما وإنما ورثوا العلم‏.‏ فمن أخذه أخذ بحظ وافر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والترمذي‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1388
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 13
Sunan an-Nasa'i 912
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"When Jibril was with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), he heard a sound from above like a door opening. Jibril, peace be upon him, looked up toward the sky and said: 'This is a gate in Heaven that has been opened, but it was never opened before." He said: "An Angel came down from it and came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'Receive the glad tidings of two lights that have been given to you and were never given to any prophet before you: The Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and the last verses of Surat Al-Baqarah. You will never recite a single letter of them but you will be granted it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِذْ سَمِعَ نَقِيضًا فَوْقَهُ فَرَفَعَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ هَذَا بَابٌ قَدْ فُتِحَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَا فُتِحَ قَطُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ مِنْهُ مَلَكٌ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ بِنُورَيْنِ أُوتِيتَهُمَا لَمْ يُؤْتَهُمَا نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَكَ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَخَوَاتِيمِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ لَمْ تَقْرَأْ حَرْفًا مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ أُعْطِيتَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 912
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 913
Sahih al-Bukhari 7516

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said, "The believers will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us look for someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' So they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered the Angels to prostrate before you, and He taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us.' Adam will say, to them, 'I am not fit for that,' and then he will mention to them his mistake which he has committed.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُجْمَعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا، فَيُرِيحُنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7516
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 855

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away from our mosque or should remain in his house." (Jabir bin `Abdullah, in another narration said, "Once a big pot containing cooked vegetables was brought. On finding unpleasant smell coming from it, the Prophet asked, 'What is in it?' He was told all the names of the vegetables that were in it. The Prophet ordered that it should be brought near to some of his companions who were with him. When the Prophet saw it he disliked to eat it and said, 'Eat. (I don't eat) for I converse with those whom you don't converse with (i.e. the angels).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، زَعَمَ عَطَاءٌ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، زَعَمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلاً فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ فَلْيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا، وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ، فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَرِّبُوهَا ‏"‏ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ كَانَ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ أُتِيَ بِبَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ يَعْنِي طَبَقًا فِيهِ خُضَرَاتٌ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّيْثُ وَأَبُو صَفْوَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ قِصَّةَ الْقِدْرِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ مِنْ قَوْلِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَوْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 855
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 246
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 814
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 158
Zirr bin Hubaish narrated:
"I came to a man called Safwan bin 'Assal and sat at his door. He came out and said: 'What do you want?' I said: 'I am seeking knowledge.' He said: 'The angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of pleasure at what he is seeking.' He said: 'What do you want to know about?' I said: 'About the Khuffs.' He said: 'When we were with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on a journey, he told us not to take them off for three days except in the case of Janabah, but not in the case of defecation, urinating or sleep.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَجُلاً يُدْعَى صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ أَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَسْأَلُ قُلْتُ عَنِ الْخُفَّيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَهُ ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 158
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 158
Sahih Muslim 2106 e

Abu Talha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Angels do not enter a house in which there is a picture. Busr said: Zaid b. Khalid fell sick and we visited him to inquire after his health. As we were in his house (we saw) a curtain having pictures on it. I said to 'Ubaidullah Khaulani: Did he not narrate to us (the Holy Prophet's command pertaining to pictures)? Thereupon he said: He in fact did that (but he also said): Except the prints upon the cloth. Did you not hear this? I said: No, whereupon He said: He had in fact made a mention of this.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرَ بْنَ، الأَشَجِّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ بُسْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ وَمَعَ، بُسْرٍ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ أَنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بُسْرٌ فَمَرِضَ زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ فَعُدْنَاهُ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ فِي بَيْتِهِ بِسِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَصَاوِيرُ فَقُلْتُ لِعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ أَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْنَا فِي التَّصَاوِيرِ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ إِلاَّ رَقْمًا فِي ثَوْبٍ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْهُ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2106e
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1053

Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, 'What has happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah's Apostle had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma' said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.' The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the same).' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا‏.‏ وَأَمَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1053
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4751
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) entered the garden of the palm trees of Banu al-Najjar. He heard a voice and was terrified. He asked: Who are the people buried in these graves? The people replied: Messenger of Allah! These are some people who died in the pre-Islamic times. He said: Seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the fire, and the trail of Antichrist. They asked: Why is it that, Messenger of Allah? He said: When a man is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him and says to him: Whom did you worship? Allah then guides him and he says: I worshiped Allah. He is then asked: What was your opinion of this man? He replies: He is Allah’s servant and His Apostle. He will not then be asked about anything else. He will then be taken to his abode in Hell and will be told: This was your abode in Hell, but Allah protected you and had mercy on you substituted for you an abode in Paradise for it. He will say: Leave me so that I may go and give glad tidings to my family. He will be told: Dwell. When an infidel is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him, reprimands him and asks him: Whom did you worship? He replies: I do not know. He will be told: You neither knew nor did you follow(the believers). He is then asked: What was your opinion on this man? He replies: I held the opinion that the other people held. He will then give him a blow between his ears with an iron hammer and will utter a shout which will be heard by all the creatures(near him) with the exception of men and jinn.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ الْخَفَّافُ أَبُو نَصْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ نَخْلاً لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فَفَزِعَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصْحَابُ هَذِهِ الْقُبُورِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَاسٌ مَاتُوا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ وَمِمَّ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْبُدُ فَإِنِ اللَّهُ هَدَاهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ أَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَمَا يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَهَا فَيُنْطَلَقُ بِهِ إِلَى بَيْتٍ كَانَ لَهُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَذَا بَيْتُكَ كَانَ لَكَ فِي النَّارِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ عَصَمَكَ وَرَحِمَكَ فَأَبْدَلَكَ بِهِ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دَعُونِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ فَأُبَشِّرَ أَهْلِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ اسْكُنْ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ فَيَنْتَهِرُهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْبُدُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ لاَ دَرَيْتَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4751
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 156
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4733
Sunan Abi Dawud 4896

Narrated Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab:

While the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting with some of his companions, a man reviled AbuBakr and insulted him. But AbuBakr remained silent. He insulted him twice, but AbuBakr controlled himself. He insulted him thrice and AbuBakr took revenge on him. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) got up when AbuBakr took revenge.

AbuBakr said: Were you angry with me, Messenger of Allah?

The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: An angel came down from Heaven and he was rejecting what he had said to you. When you took revenge, a devil came down. I was not going to sit when the devil came down.

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْمُحَرَّرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَمَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَعَ رَجُلٌ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَآذَاهُ فَصَمَتَ عنه أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ آذَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَصَمَتَ عَنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ آذَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَانْتَصَرَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ انْتَصَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَوَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ مَلَكٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يُكَذِّبُهُ بِمَا قَالَ لَكَ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَرْتَ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأَجْلِسَ إِذْ وَقَعَ الشَّيْطَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4896
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 124
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4878
'Abdullah ibn Rabi'a said:
"We used to sit with 'Abdullah and they mentioned a man together with aspects of his character. 'Abdullah said, 'What would you think if you cut off his head? Would you be able to put it back on again?' 'No,' they replied. He said, 'And his hand?' 'No,' they said. 'And his foot?' they said. 'No,' he said. He said, 'You cannot change his character until you change his physical form. The drop remains in the womb for forty nights and then the blood congeals and then it becomes a blood clot and then a lump of flesh and then Allah sends an angel and he records his provision, his character, and whether he will be happy or miserable (in the Next World).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً، فَذَكَرُوا مِنْ خُلُقِهِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ قَطَعْتُمْ رَأْسَهُ أَكُنْتُمْ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُعِيدُوهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَدُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرِجْلُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُغَيِّرُوا خُلُقَهُ حَتَّى تُغَيِّرُوا خَلْقَهُ، إِنَّ النُّطْفَةَ لَتَسْتَقِرُّ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ تَنْحَدِرُ دَمًا، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَقَةً، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُضْغَةً، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَلَكًا فَيُكْتَبُ رِزْقَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ، وَشَقِيًّا أَوْ سَعِيدًا‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 283
Sahih Muslim 920 a

Umm Salama reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon came to Abu Salama (as he died). His eyes were fixedly open. He closed them, and then said: When the soul is taken away the sight follows it. Some of the people of his family wept and wailed. So he said: Do not supplicate for yourselves anything but good, for angels say" Amen" to what you say. He then said: O Allah, forgive Abu Salama, raise his degree among those who are rightly guided, grant him a successor in his descendants who remain. Forgive us and him, O Lord of the Universe, and make his grave spacious, and grant him light in it.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَقَدْ شَقَّ بَصَرُهُ فَأَغْمَضَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّوحَ إِذَا قُبِضَ تَبِعَهُ الْبَصَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَجَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لأَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي الْمَهْدِيِّينَ وَاخْلُفْهُ فِي عَقِبِهِ فِي الْغَابِرِينَ وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلَهُ يَا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَافْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَوِّرْ لَهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 920a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2003
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When Friday comes, angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the names of the people who come, in order of arrival. When the Imam comes out, they close their records and listen to the sermon. The first one who comes to the prayer is like one who sacrifices a camel; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a cow; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a ram,” (and so on) until he made mention of a hen and an egg. Sahl added in his Hadith: “And whoever comes after that comes only to do his duty with regard to the prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ، كَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمُ. الأَوَّلَ فَالأَوَّلَ. فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ طَوَوُا الصُّحُفَ، وَاسْتَمَعُوا الْخُطْبَةَ. فَالْمُهَجِّرُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَدَنَةً. ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَمُهْدِي بَقَرَةٍ. ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَمُهْدِي كَبْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الدَّجَاجَةَ وَالْبَيْضَةَ زَادَ سَهْلٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا يَجِيءُ بِحَقٍّ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 290
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1092
Sunan Ibn Majah 4239
It was narrated that Hanzalah Tamimi Al-Usaiyidi, the scribe, said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and we spoke of Paradise and Hell until it was as if we could see them. Then I got up and went to my family and children, and I laughed and played (with them). Then I remembered how we had been, and I went out and met Abu Bakr, and said: ‘I have become a hypocrite!’ Abu Bakr said: ‘We all do that.’” So Hanzalah went and mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), who said: “O Hanzalah, if you were (always) as you are with me, the angels would shake hands with you in your beds and in your streets. O Hanzalah, there is a time for this and a time for that.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الْكَاتِبِ التَّمِيمِيِّ الأُسَيِّدِيِّ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ الْعَيْنِ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي فَضَحِكْتُ وَلَعِبْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي كُنَّا فِيهِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَافَقْتُ، نَافَقْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏:‏ إِنَّا لَنَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ حَنْظَلَةُ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ كَمَا تَكُونُونَ عِنْدِي لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ - أَوْ عَلَى طُرُقِكُمْ - يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةٌ وَسَاعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4239
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 140
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4239
Sahih al-Bukhari 5181

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having on it pictures (of animals). When Allah's Apostle saw it, he stood at the door and did not enter. I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I repent to Allah and His Apostle. What sin have I committed?' Allah's Apostle said. "What is this cushion?" I said, "I have bought it for you so that you may sit on it and recline on it." Allah's Apostle said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, 'Give life to what you have created (i.e., these pictures).' " The Prophet added, "The Angels of (Mercy) do not enter a house in which there are pictures (of animals).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ، فَعَرَفْتُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ، مَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النِّمْرِقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لَكَ لِتَقْعُدَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5181
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 110
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6227

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah created Adam in His picture, sixty cubits (about 30 meters) in height. When He created him, He said (to him), "Go and greet that group of angels sitting there, and listen what they will say in reply to you, for that will be your greeting and the greeting of your offspring." Adam (went and) said, 'As-Salamu alaikum (Peace be upon you).' They replied, 'AsSalamu-'Alaika wa Rahmatullah (Peace and Allah's Mercy be on you) So they increased 'Wa Rahmatullah' The Prophet added 'So whoever will enter Paradise, will be of the shape and picture of Adam Since then the creation of Adam's (offspring) (i.e. stature of human beings is being diminished continuously) to the present time."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ عَلَى صُورَتِهِ، طُولُهُ سِتُّونَ ذِرَاعًا، فَلَمَّا خَلَقَهُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرِ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ جُلُوسٌ، فَاسْتَمِعْ مَا يُحَيُّونَكَ، فَإِنَّهَا تَحِيَّتُكَ وَتَحِيَّةُ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَزَادُوهُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ، فَكُلُّ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ آدَمَ، فَلَمْ يَزَلِ الْخَلْقُ يَنْقُصُ بَعْدُ حَتَّى الآنَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6227
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 246
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 922
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a man's child dies, Allah, the Exalted, asks His angels, 'Have you taken out the life of the child of My slave?' and they reply in the affirmative. He (SWT) then asks, 'Have you taken the fruit of his heart?' and they reply in the affirmative. Thereupon He asks, 'What did my slave say?' They say: 'He praised You and said: Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un (We belong to Allah and to Him we shall return).' Allah says: 'Build a house for my slave in Jannah and name it Baitul-Hamd (the House of Praise)."'

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي موسي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ إذا مات ولد العبد، قال الله تعالي لملائكته‏:‏ قبضتم ولد عبدي، فيقولون‏:‏ نعم، فيقول‏:‏ قبضتم ثمرة فؤاده، فيقولون‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ فيقول‏:‏ ماذا قال عبدي، فيقولون‏:‏ حمدك واسترجع، فيقول الله تعالى‏:‏ ابنوا لعبدي بيتاً في الجنة، وسموه بيت الحمد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 922
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1387
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "On Fridays the angels sit at the gates of the Masjid writing down the peoples' names in the order in which they come. So the people are like a man who sacrifices a camel and like a man who sacrifices a camel, then like a man who sacrifices a cow and like a man who sacrifices a cow, then like a man who sacrifices a sheep and like a man who sacrifices a sheep, then like a man who sacrifices a chicken and like a man who sacrifices a chicken, then like a man who sacrifices a sparrow and like a man who sacrifices a sparrow, then like a man who sacrifices an egg and like a man who sacrifices an egg."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَقْعُدُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمْ فَالنَّاسُ فِيهِ كَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ بَدَنَةً وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ بَقَرَةً وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ شَاةً وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ دَجَاجَةً وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ عُصْفُورًا وَكَرَجُلٍ قَدَّمَ بَيْضَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1387
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1388
Sahih al-Bukhari 7085

Narrated Abu Al-Aswad:

An army unit was being recruited from the people of Medina and my name was written among them. Then I met `Ikrima, and when I informed him about it, he discouraged me very strongly and said, "Ibn `Abbas told me that there were some Muslims who were with the pagans to increase their number against Allah's Apostle (and the Muslim army) so arrows (from the Muslim army) would hit one of them and kill him or a Muslim would strike him (with his sword) and kill him. So Allah revealed:-- 'Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers).' (4.97)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ قُطِعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْثٌ فَاكْتُتِبْتُ فِيهِ فَلَقِيتُ عِكْرِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَنَهَانِي أَشَدَّ النَّهْىِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُكَثِّرُونَ سَوَادَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَأْتِي السَّهْمُ فَيُرْمَى فَيُصِيبُ أَحَدَهُمْ، فَيَقْتُلُهُ أَوْ يَضْرِبُهُ فَيَقْتُلُهُ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ظَالِمِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7085
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 207
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4734
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said:
"Al-Ashtar and I went to 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: Did the Prophet of Allah tell you anything that he did not tell to all the people?' He said: 'No, except what is in this letter of mine.' He brought out a letter from the sheath of his sword and it said therein: "The lives of the believers are equal in value, and they are one against others, and they hasten to support the asylum granted by the least of them. But no believer may be killed in return for a disbeliever, nor one with a covenant while his convenant is in effect. Whoever commits an offense then the blame is on himself, and whoever gives sanctuary to an offender, then upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالأَشْتَرُ، إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنه فَقُلْنَا هَلْ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ فِي كِتَابِي هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا مِنْ قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ أَلاَ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ ذُو عَهْدٍ بِعَهْدِهِ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا فَعَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4734
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4738
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5426
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"Mu'awiyah, (may Allah be pleased with him,) said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] went out to a circle - meaning, of his Companions - and said: 'What are you doing?' They said: 'We have come together to pray to Allah and praise Him for guiding us to His religion, and blessing us with you.' He said: 'I ask you, by Allah, is that the only reason?' They said: 'By Allah, we have not come together for any other reason.' He said: 'I am not asking you to swear to an oath because of any suspicion; rather Jibril came to me and told me that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is boasting of you to the angels.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي نَعَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ - يَعْنِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا جَلَسْنَا نَدْعُو اللَّهَ وَنَحْمَدُهُ عَلَى مَا هَدَانَا لِدِينِهِ وَمَنَّ عَلَيْنَا بِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ تُهَمَةً لَكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُبَاهِي بِكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5426
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5428
Sahih Muslim 2106 d

Abu Tilha, the Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:

Verily, angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture. Busr reported: Zaid fell ill and we went to inquire after his health and (found) that there was hanging at his door a curtain with a picture on it. I said to 'Ubaidullah Khaulani who had been under the patronage of Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): Did not Zaid himself inform us before about (the Holy Prophet's command pertaining to the pictures), whereupon 'Ubaidullah said: Did you not hear when he said:" Except the prints on the cloth"?
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لاَ تَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بُسْرٌ ثُمَّ اشْتَكَى زَيْدٌ بَعْدُ فَعُدْنَاهُ فَإِذَا عَلَى بَابِهِ سِتْرٌ فِيهِ صُورَةٌ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لِعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ رَبِيبِ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَمْ يُخْبِرْنَا زَيْدٌ عَنِ الصُّوَرِ يَوْمَ الأَوَّلِ فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْهُ حِينَ قَالَ إِلاَّ رَقْمًا فِي ثَوْبٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2106d
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5252
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3238

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

that he heard the Prophet saying, "The Divine Inspiration was delayed for a short period but suddenly, as I was walking. I heard a voice in the sky, and when I looked up towards the sky, to my surprise, I saw the angel who had come to me in the Hira Cave, and he was sitting on a chair in between the sky and the earth. I was so frightened by him that I fell on the ground and came to my family and said (to them), 'Cover me! (with a blanket), cover me!' Then Allah sent the Revelation: "O, You wrapped up (In a blanket)! (Arise and warn! And your Lord magnify And keep pure your garments, And desert the idols." (74.1-5)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ فَتَرَ عَنِّي الْوَحْىُ فَتْرَةً، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي قِبَلَ السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَجُئِثْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، فَجِئْتُ أَهْلِي فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَالرِّجْزُ الأَوْثَانُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3238
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 461
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 351
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
Whoever takes bath due to sexual defilement on Friday and goes out (for Friday prayer), is treated like one who offers a camel as sacrifice; he who goes out in the second instance as one who offers a cow; he who goes out in the third instance is treated as one who offers horned cow ; he who goes out in the fourth instance is treated as one who offers hen ; he who goes out in the fifth instance is treated as one who offers an egg. When the Imam comes out (for sermon), the angels too attend to listen to the sermon.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا أَقْرَنَ وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 351
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 351
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 351
Mishkat al-Masabih 5432
Abu Bakra reported God's messenger as saying, "Some of my people will alight in low-lying ground which they will call al-Basra beside a river called the Tigris over which there is a bridge. Its people will be numerous and it will be one of the capital cities of the Muslims. At the end of time the descendants of Qantura'[*] will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town's inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle into the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight with the invaders, and they will be the martyrs." Abu Dawud transmitted it. * The common explanation by Arabic writers is that Qantura' was a slave girl of Abraham from whom the Turks were descended. (Cf. Genesis, 25:1, which says that Abraham took a wife named Keturah -- in Hebrew Qeturah.) Ibn al-Athir, an-Nihaya fi gharib al-hadith, 3:314, says the Turks and Chinese were descended from the offspring of Qanturs'. Lisan al-'Arab, 6:432, says her offspring were the Turks, and some say the negroes. Mirqat, 5:166 f., finds a difficulty because Abraham was a descendant of Shem and the Turks were descended from Japheth. It suggests that Qantura' was a descendant of Abraham who married a descendant of Japheth. Dr. J.A. Boyle of Manchester University has drawn my attention to an article in the Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 12:287, which quotes an Armenian historian, Grigor of Akner (1250-1335 A.D.), as saying that Kendura, a handmaiden of Abraham, bore Imran who became the ancestor of the Parthians.
وَعَن أبي بكرَة أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يَنْزِلُ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِغَائِطٍ يُسَمُّونَهُ الْبَصْرَةَ عِنْدَ نَهْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ: دِجْلَةُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ جِسْرٌ يَكْثُرُ أَهْلُهَا وَيَكُونُ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ جَاءَ بَنُو قَنْطُورَاءَ عِرَاضُ الْوُجُوهِ صِغَارُ الْأَعْيُنِ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى شَطِّ النَّهْرِ فَيَتَفَرَّقُ أَهْلُهَا ثَلَاثَ فِرَقٍ فِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ فِي أَذْنَابِ الْبَقَرِ وَالْبَرِّيَّةِ وَهَلَكُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَهَلَكُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَجْعَلُونَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ خَلْفَ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ وَهُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  إِسْنَاده جيد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5432
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 53
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
Narrated Abu Qilabah:
from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "During the night, my Lord, Blessed is He, and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances." He (one of the narrators) said - I think he said it was during a dream - "So he said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?'" He said: "I said: 'No.'" He said: "So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast." - or he said: "on my throat, so I knew what was in the heavens, and what was in the earth. He said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'Yes, in the acts that atone: and the acts that atone are; lingering in the Masjid after the Salat, walking on the feet to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu, in difficulty, and whoever does that, he lives in goodness and dies upon goodness, and his wrongs shall be like that of the day his mother bore him.' He said: 'O Muhammad! When you have performed Salat then say: 'O Allah! Indeed I ask of You, the doing of good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, and loving the poor. And when you have willed Fitnah for your slave, then take me to You, without making me suffer from Fitnah.'" He [the Prophet (SAW)] said: "And the acts that raise ranks are spreading the Salam, feeding others, and Salat during the night, while the people are sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ أَوْ قَالَ فِي نَحْرِي فَعَلِمْتُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ ‏.‏ وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْىُ عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ وَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ قَالَ وَالدَّرَجَاتُ إِفْشَاءُ السَّلاَمِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلاَةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 285
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3233
Sahih al-Bukhari 4337

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet The Prophet had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet alone. The Prophet then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!" Then he turned left and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik! O Allah's Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!" The Prophet at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, "I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, "When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us." The news reached the Prophet and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, "What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?" They kept silent, He added," O the group of Ansar! Won't you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah's Apostle to your homes reserving him for yourself?" They said, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar's mountain pass." Hisham said, "O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? " He replied, "And how could I be absent from him?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ أَقْبَلَتْ هَوَازِنُ وَغَطَفَانُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بِنَعَمِهِمْ وَذَرَارِيِّهِمْ، وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ وَمِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ، فَأَدْبَرُوا عَنْهُ حَتَّى بَقِيَ وَحْدَهُ، فَنَادَى يَوْمَئِذٍ نِدَاءَيْنِ لَمْ يَخْلِطْ بَيْنَهُمَا، الْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ‏.‏ وَهْوَ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ، فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏، فَانْهَزَمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَأَصَابَ يَوْمَئِذٍ غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً، فَقَسَمَ فِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالطُّلَقَاءِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ إِذَا كَانَتْ شَدِيدَةٌ فَنَحْنُ نُدْعَى، وَيُعْطَى الْغَنِيمَةَ غَيْرُنَا‏.‏ فَبَلَغَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ مَا حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلاَ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالدُّنْيَا، وَتَذْهَبُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4337
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 366
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 575
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told of a man coming to the Prophet and saying, “Messenger of God, I sported with a woman on the outskirts of Medina, and I got what I wanted from her short of having intercourse with her. Now here I am, so decide what you wish about me.” ‘Umar said to him, “God has concealed this about you. Would that you had kept it to yourself!” Ibn Mas'ud said that the Prophet gave no reply, so the man got up and went away. Then the Prophet sent a man after him to summon him, and he recited this verse to him. “And observe the prayer at the two ends of the day and the neighbouring parts of the night, for good deeds remove evil deeds. That is a reminder to those who remember (Al-Qur’an, 11:114).” One of the people asked, “Prophet of God, does this refer to him in particular?” He replied, “No, it refers to all men.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَالَجْتُ امْرَأَةً فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَإِنِّي أَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَمَسَّهَا فَأَنَا هَذَا فَاقْضِ فِيَّ مَا شِئْتَ. فَقَالَ عُمَرَ لَقَدْ سَتَرَكَ اللَّهُ لَو سترت نَفْسِكَ. قَالَ وَلَمْ يَرُدَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَتْبَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا فَدَعَاهُ وتلا عَلَيْهِ هَذِه الْآيَة (أقِم الصَّلَاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَات يذْهبن السَّيِّئَات ذَلِك ذكرى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ) فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَذَا لَهُ خَاصَّة قَالَ: «بل للنَّاس كَافَّة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 575
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 4552
Zainab the wife of ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told that ‘Abdallah saw a thread on her neck and asked what it was. When she told him that it was a thread over which a spell had been recited for her he took it, cut it up and said, “You, family of ‘Abdallah, are independent of polytheism. I have heard God’s messenger say that spells, charms and love-spells are polytheism.” She replied, “Why do you speak like this? My eye was discharging and I kept going to so and so, the Jew, and when he applied a spell to it it calmed down.” ‘Abdallah said, “That was just the work of the devil who was pricking it with his hand, and when a spell was uttered he desisted. All you need to do is to say as God’s messenger did, ‘Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَأَى فِي عُنُقِي خَيْطًا فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا؟ فَقُلْتُ: خَيْطٌ رُقِيَ لِي فِيهِ قَالَتْ: فَأَخَذَهُ فَقَطَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَنْتُمْ آلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لَأَغْنِيَاءٌ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ» فَقُلْتُ: لِمَ تَقُولُ هَكَذَا؟ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تُقْذَفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلَانٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا سَكَنَتْ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رُقِيَ كُفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لَا شِفَاءَ إِلَّا شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءٌ لَا يُغَادِرُ سقما» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4552
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 39

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Salih from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a man who is walking along a road finds a branch of thorns on the road and removes it, Allah thanks him for doing it and forgives him."

He also said, "Martyrs are five:

the one killed by a plague, the one killed by a disease of the belly, the one who drowns, the one killed by a collapsing building, and the martyr in the path of Allah.'

He also said, "If people knew what there was in the call to prayer and the first row, and they could find no other way except to draw lots for it, they would draw lots for it. And if they knew what there was in doing dhuhr at its time, they would race each other to it. And if they knew what there was in the prayers of isha and maghrib, they would come to them even if they had to crawl .

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ إِذْ وَجَدَ غُصْنَ شَوْكٍ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَأَخَّرَهُ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ خَمْسَةٌ الْمَطْعُونُ وَالْمَبْطُونُ وَالْغَرِقُ وَصَاحِبُ الْهَدْمِ وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لاَسْتَهَمُوا وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لاَسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 293
Sahih Muslim 1453 e

Zainab daughter of Abu Salama reported:

I heard Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon himy, saying to 'A'isha: By Allah, I do not like to be seen by a young boy who has passed the period of fosterage, whereupon she ('A'isha) said: Why is it so? Sahla daughter of Suhail came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, I swear by Allah that I see in the face of Abu Hudhaifa (the signs of disgust) on account of entering of Salim (in the house), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him. She (Sahla bint Suhail) said: He has a heard. But he (again) said: Suckle him, and it would remove what is there (expression of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa. She said: (I did that) and, by Allah, I did not see (any sign of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ زَيْنَبَ، بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ لِعَائِشَةَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَطِيبُ نَفْسِي أَنْ يَرَانِي الْغُلاَمُ قَدِ اسْتَغْنَى عَنِ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِمَ قَدْ جَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ مِنْ دُخُولِ سَالِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ ذُو لِحْيَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ يَذْهَبْ مَا فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَرَفْتُهُ فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1453e
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2191 a

'A'isha reported:

When any person amongst us fell ill, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) used to rub him with his right band and then say: O Lord of the people, grant him health, heal him, for Thou art a Greet Healer. There is no healere, but with Thy healing Power one is healed and illness is removed. She further added: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, and his illness took a serious turn I took hold of hie hand to that I should do with it what he ward to do with that (i. e. I would rub his body with his sacred hand). But he withdrew his hand from my hand and then said: O Allah, pardon me and make me join the companion. ship on She said. I was gazing at him constantly whereas he had passed away.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اشْتَكَى مِنَّا إِنْسَانٌ مَسَحَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَقُلَ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ لأَصْنَعَ بِهِ نَحْوَ مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فَانْتَزَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاجْعَلْنِي مَعَ الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ قَضَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2191a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1285
Narrated Abu Dharr:

The Prophet (saws) as saying: In the morning alms are due for every bone in man's body. His salutation to everyone he meets is alms, his enjoining good is alms, his forbidding what is evil is alms, the removal of harmful thing from the way is alms, to have sexual intercourse with one's wife if alms, and two rak'ahs which one prays in the Duha serve instead of that.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by 'Abbad is more perfect (than the version narrated by Musaddad). Musaddad did not mention in his version "the command (of good) and the prohibition (of evil)". Instead, he added in his version saying: "Such and such." Ibn Ma'na added in his version: "They (the people) said: Messenger of Allah, how is that one of us fulfills his desire and still there are alms for him (i.e. is rewarded)? He replied: What do you think if you had unlawful sexual intercourse, would he not have been a sinner ?

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمُرَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ صَدَقَةٌ تَسْلِيمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقِيَ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْيُهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِمَاطَتُهُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ وَبُضْعَةُ أَهْلِهِ صَدَقَةٌ وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ عَبَّادٍ أَتَمُّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسَدَّدٌ الأَمْرَ وَالنَّهْىَ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَقَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَزَادَ ابْنُ مَنِيعٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَدُنَا يَقْضِي شَهْوَتَهُ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي غَيْرِ حِلِّهَا أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْثَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1285
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1280
Mishkat al-Masabih 5843
Jabir said he heard God's messenger telling about the intermission in the inspiration as follows:
"While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky, and raising my eyes I saw the angel who had come to me on Hira sitting on a throne between heaven and earth. I was terror stricken on that account so that I fell to the ground. I then went to my family and said, `Wrap me up, wrap me up.' They wrapped me up, and then God most high sent down, `You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse, and defilement shun. * The inspiration then became hot and followed continuously." *Quran; 74:1-5 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْيِ قَالَ: " فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ فَجُئِثْتُ مِنْهُ رُعْبًا حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الأرضِ فجئتُ أَهلِي فقلتُ: زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي فَأنْزل اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: [يَا أيُّها الْمُدَّثِّرُ. قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ. وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ. وَالرجز فاهجر] ثمَّ حمي الْوَحْي وتتابع ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5843
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 101
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 691
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari said, "A man said in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Praise belongs to Allah with blessed and abundant praise.; The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Who said that?' The man was silent, thinking that it was a reprimand from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for something he disliked. He asked again, 'Who was it? He said nothing incorrect.' The man said, 'I did, and I hope for good by it.' He said, 'By the One in whose hand my soul is, I saw thirteen angels racing one another to see which of them would take it to Allah Almighty.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَخَلِيفَةُ قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ‏؟‏ فَسَكَتَ، وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ هَجَمَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَيْءٍ كَرِهَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ هُوَ‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِلاَّ صَوَابًا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ أَنَا، أَرْجُو بِهَا الْخَيْرَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، رَأَيْتُ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 691
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 691
Hisn al-Muslim 30
Allāhumma, rabba Jibrā'īla, wa Mīkā'īla, wa Isrāfīla Fāṭira 's-samāwāti wa 'l-arḍi, ` ālima 'l-ghaybi wa 'sh-shahādati, anta taḥkumu bayna `ibādika fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūna. Ihdinī li makhtulifa fīhi min al-ḥaqqi bi idhnika. Innaka tahdī man tashā'u ilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīm. O Allah, Lord of Jibraīl, Mīkaīl and Israfīl (great angels), Creator of the heavens and the Earth, Knower of the seen and the unseen. You are the arbitrator between Your servants in that which they have disputed. Guide me to the truth by Your leave, in that which they have differed, for verily You guide whom You will to a straight path." Reference: Muslim 1/534
اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّ جِـبْرائيل ، وَميكـائيل ، وَإِسْـرافيل، فاطِـرَ السَّمواتِ وَالأَرْض ، عالـِمَ الغَيْـبِ وَالشَّهـادَةِ أَنْـتَ تَحْـكمُ بَيْـنَ عِبـادِكَ فيـما كانوا فيهِ يَخْتَلِفـون. اهدِنـي لِمـا اخْتُـلِفَ فيـهِ مِنَ الْحَـقِّ بِإِذْنِك ، إِنَّـكَ تَهْـدي مَنْ تَشـاءُ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقـيم
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 1736
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported God's messenger as saying:
When a man's child dies God most high asks His angels whether they have taken His servant's child and they reply that they have. He then asks whether they have taken the fruit of his heart (This is said by some to mean either children or grandchildren, and a basis for that meaning is found in Qur’an, ii, 155, where the plural ath-thamarat is interpreted that way), and when they reply that they have, He asks what His servant said. On their replying that he praised God and said, “We belong to God and to Him do we return,” God says, “Build a house in paradise for my servant and call it the house of praise.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي مُوسَى اشعري قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا مَاتَ وَلَدُ الْعَبْدِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ: قَبَضْتُمْ وَلَدَ عَبْدِي؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ. فَيَقُولُ: قَبَضْتُمْ ثَمَرَةَ فُؤَادِهِ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ. فَيَقُولُ: مَاذَا قَالَ عَبْدِي؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: حَمِدَكَ وَاسْتَرْجَعَ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ: ابْنُوا لِعَبْدِي بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَمُّوهُ بَيت الْحَمد ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1736
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 208
Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
Hudhaifa reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Before your time there was a man to whom the angel came to take his spirit, and he was asked whether he had done anything good. On his replying that he did not know, he was told to consider, and then said that the only thing he knew was that he used to have business dealings with people in the world and would demand his rights from them, giving the rich time to pay and letting the poor off. So God brought him into paradise.” In a version by Muslim there is something similar on the authority of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir and Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari. God said, “I have more right to do this than you. Forgive my servant.” (Bukhari and Muslim).
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ فِيمَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوحَهُ فَقيل لَهُ: هَل علمت مَنْ خَيْرٍ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ. قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيهِمْ فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ "

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ «فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَنَا أَحَق بذا مِنْك تجاوزوا عَن عَبدِي»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 33
Sahih Muslim 850 a

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of, Allah (may peace be upon him) said. He who takes a bath on Friday, the bath which is obligatory after the sexual discharge and then goes (to the mosque), he is like one who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, and he who comes at the second hour would be like one who offers a cow, and he who comes at the third hour is live one who offers a ram with horns, and he who comes at the fourth hour is like one who offers a hen, and he who comes at the fifth hour is like one who offers an egg. And when the Imam comes out, the angels are also present and listen to the mention of God (the sermon).

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا أَقْرَنَ وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 850a
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1845
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2712
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Kharijah:
“The Prophet (SAW) addressed them when he was on his camel. His camel was chewing its cud and its saliva was dripping between my shoulders. He said: 'Allah (SWT) has allocated for each heir his share of the inheritance, so it is not permissible (to make) a bequest for an heir. The child belong to the bed and the adulterer gets the stone. Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father, or (a freed slave) who claims that his Wala is for other than his Mavali, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and no charge nor equitable exchange will be accepted from him.” Or he said: “No equitable exchange nor change.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَارِجَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَإِنَّ رَاحِلَتَهُ لَتَقْصَعُ بِجِرَّتِهَا وَإِنَّ لُغَامَهَا لَيَسِيلُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَسَمَ لِكُلِّ وَارِثٍ نَصِيبَهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ فَلاَ يَجُوزُ لِوَارِثٍ وَصِيَّةٌ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَدْلٌ وَلاَ صَرْفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2712
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2712
Musnad Ahmad 608
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Nujayy said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I used to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) twice, by night and by day. If I entered upon him and he was praying, he would clear his throat. I came to him one night and he said: `Do you know what the angel did this night? I was praying and I heard some movement in the house. I went out and I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). He said: All night I have been waiting for you. In your house there is a dog and I could not enter. We do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a person who is junub or a statue.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مِقْسَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ الْعُكْلِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَدْخَلَانِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَكُنْتُ إِذَا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمَلَكُ اللَّيْلَةَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْتُ خَشْفَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ مَا زِلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ أَنْتَظِرُكَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ كَلْبًا فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ الدُّخُولَ وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلَا جُنُبٌ وَلَا تِمْثَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 608
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 45
Musnad Ahmad 845
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) every morning. If he cleared his throat, I would enter, and if he remained silent, I would not enter. He came out to me (on one occasion) and said: “Something happened last night. I heard some movement in the house, then I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). I said: ‘What prevented you from entering the house?` He said: “In the house there is a dog.` I went in and I saw a puppy belonging to al-Hasan beneath a chair of ours. He [Jibreel] said: “The angels do not enter a house if there are three things in it: a dog or an image or a person who is junub.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ آتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ فَإِذَا تَنَحْنَحَ دَخَلْتُ وَإِذَا سَكَتَ لَمْ أَدْخُلْ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ حَدَثَ الْبَارِحَةَ أَمْرٌ سَمِعْتُ خَشْخَشَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِجِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقُلْتُ مَا مَنَعَكَ مِنْ دُخُولِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا جَرْوٌ لِلْحَسَنِ تَحْتَ كُرْسِيٍّ لَنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْبَيْتَ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِ ثَلَاثٌ كَلْبٌ أَوْ صُورَةٌ أَوْ جُنُبٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 845
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 275

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the slave is ill, Allah ta'ala sends two angels to him." He said, "They look at what he says to his visitors. If he praises Allah and lauds Him, when they come to him, they take that up to Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic, and He knows best, and He says, 'If I make my slave die, I will make him enter the Garden. If I heal him, I will replace his flesh with better flesh and his blood with better blood and I will efface his evil actions.'"

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا مَرِضَ الْعَبْدُ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ مَلَكَيْنِ فَقَالَ انْظُرَا مَاذَا يَقُولُ لِعُوَّادِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ هُوَ - إِذَا جَاءُوهُ - حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ رَفَعَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ - وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ - فَيَقُولُ لِعَبْدِي عَلَىَّ إِنْ تَوَفَّيْتُهُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ أَنَا شَفَيْتُهُ أَنْ أُبْدِلَ لَهُ لَحْمًا خَيْرًا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَدَمًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَمِهِ وَأَنْ أُكَفِّرَ عَنْهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1718
Riyad as-Salihin 1395
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a slave's child dies, Allah the Most High asks His angels, 'Have you taken out the life of the child of My slave?" They reply in the affirmative. He then asks, 'Have you taken the fruit of his heart?' They reply in the affirmative. Thereupon he asks, 'What has My slave said?' They say: 'He has praised You and said: Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un (We belong to Allah and to Him we shall be returned). Allah says: 'Build a house for My slave in Jannah and name it as Bait-ul-Hamd (the House of Praise)."'

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا مات ولد العبد قال الله تعالى لملائكته‏:‏ قبضتم ولد عبدي‏؟‏ فَيقولون : نَعَمْ ، فيقول : قَبَضْتُمْ ثَمَرَةَ فُؤادِهِ ؟ فيقولون : نَعَمْ ، فيقول : فماذا قال عبدي‏؟‏ فيقولون‏:‏ حمدك واسترجع، فيقول الله تعالى‏:‏ ابنوا لعبدي بيتًا في الجنة، وسموه بيت الحمد‏"‏‏.‏ رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1395
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 3
Sahih al-Bukhari 4
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari (while talking about the period of pause in revelation) reporting the speech of the Prophet:
"While I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of Hira' sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, 'Wrap me (in blankets).' And then Allah revealed the following Holy Verses (of Quran): 'O you (i.e. Muhammad)! wrapped up in garments!' Arise and warn (the people against Allah's Punishment),... up to 'and desert the idols.' (74.1-5) After this the revelation started coming strongly, frequently and regularly."
قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ ـ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ، فَقَالَ ـ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، إِذْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا، مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَرُعِبْتُ مِنْهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَالرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ فَحَمِيَ الْوَحْىُ وَتَتَابَعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ وَأَبُو صَالِحٍ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ هِلاَلُ بْنُ رَدَّادٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ ‏"‏ بَوَادِرُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2567 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A person visited his brother in another town and Allah deputed an Angel to wait for him on his way and when he came to him he said: Where do you intend to go? He said: I intend to go to my brother in this town. He said: Have you done any favour to him (the repayment of which you intend to get)? He said: No, excepting this that I love Mm for the sake of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Thereupon he said: I am a meesenger to you from, Allah: (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake).
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً زَارَ أَخًا لَهُ فِي قَرْيَةٍ أُخْرَى فَأَرْصَدَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَلَى مَدْرَجَتِهِ مَلَكًا فَلَمَّا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قَالَ أُرِيدُ أَخًا لِي فِي هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ تَرُبُّهَا قَالَ لاَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أَحْبَبْتُهُ فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَبَّكَ كَمَا أَحْبَبْتَهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2567a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1293

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

On the day of the Battle of Uhud, my father was brought and he had been mutilated (in battle) and was placed in front of Allah's Apostle and a sheet was over him. I went intending to uncover my father but my people forbade me; again I wanted to uncover him but my people forbade me. Allah's Apostle gave his order and he was shifted away. At that time he heard the voice of a crying woman and asked, "Who is this?" They said, "It is the daughter or the sister of `Amr." He said, "Why does she weep? (or let her stop weeping), for the angels had been shading him with their wings till he (i.e. the body of the martyr) was shifted away."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ جِيءَ بِأَبِي يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، قَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ حَتَّى وُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ سُجِّيَ ثَوْبًا فَذَهَبْتُ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَكْشِفَ عَنْهُ فَنَهَانِي قَوْمِي، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ أَكْشِفُ عَنْهُ فَنَهَانِي قَوْمِي، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُفِعَ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ صَائِحَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ابْنَةُ عَمْرٍو أَوْ أُخْتُ عَمْرٍو‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلِمَ تَبْكِي أَوْ لاَ تَبْكِي فَمَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1293
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 381
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2105

Narrated Aisha:

(mother of the faithful believers) I bought a cushion with pictures on it. When Allah's Apostle saw it, he kept standing at the door and did not enter the house. I noticed the sign of disgust on his face, so I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I repent to Allah and H is Apostle . (Please let me know) what sin I have done." Allah's Apostle said, "What about this cushion?" I replied, "I bought it for you to sit and recline on." Allah's Apostle said, "The painters (i.e. owners) of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection. It will be said to them, 'Put life in what you have created (i.e. painted).' " The Prophet added, "The angels do not enter a house where there are pictures."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ، فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْهُ، فَعَرَفْتُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لَكَ لِتَقْعُدَ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُعَذَّبُونَ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2105
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3325
Jabir bin Abdullah [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah – and he was narrating about the pause in Revelation – so he said in his narration: “I was walking, when I heard a voice from the heavens. So I raised my head, and there was an angel, the one that had come to me at Hira, sitting upon a chair between the heavens and the earth. I fled from him out of fear, and I returned and said: ‘Wrap me up! Wrap me up! So they covered me.” Then Allah, Most High revealed: ‘O you who are wrapped up! Arise and warm.’ Up to His saying: ‘And keep away from the Rujz!’ before the Salat was made obligatory.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ فَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ فَجُثِثْتُ مِنْهُ رُعْبًا فَرَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏.‏ فَدَثَّرُونِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ والرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ ‏)‏ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3325
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 377
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3325
Sunan an-Nasa'i 843
Ubay bin Ka'b said:
"One day the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed Fajr, then he said: 'Did so-and-so attend the prayer? They said: 'No.' He said: '(What about) so-and-so? They said:'No' He said: 'These two prayers. are the most burdensome for the hypocrites. If they knew what (virtue) there is in them, they would come, even if they had to crawl. And the virtue of the first row is like that of the row of the angels. If you knew its virtue, you would compete for it. A man's prayer with another man is greater in reward than his prayer alone. And a man's prayer with two other men is greater in reward than his prayer with one other man; the more people there are, the more beloved that is to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَقَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، وَمِنْ أَبِيهِ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَهِدَ فُلاَنٌ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَفُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَثْقَلِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا وَالصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ فَضِيلَتَهُ لاَبْتَدَرْتُمُوهُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَانُوا أَكْثَرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 843
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 844
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 598
Asim bin Damrah said:
"We asked Ali about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah during the day. He said: 'You will not be able to do that.' We said: 'Whoever among is able (he will)?' So he said: 'When the sun appeared over there (east) like it appears here (west) at Asr, the Messenger of Allah would pray two Rak'ah, and when the sun appeared over there (east) like it appears here (west) at Zuhr, he would pray four Rak'ah. And he would pray four before Zuhr and two after it, and four before Asr separating between every two Rak'ah with At-Taslim upon the angels that are close (to Allah) and those who follow them among the believers, and the Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُطِيقُونَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا مَنْ أَطَاقَ ذَاكَ مِنَّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَا هُنَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَا هُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 598
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 598
Sahih Muslim 2471 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

The dead body of my father was brought and he was covered (with cloth) and it had been mutilated. I made an attempt to lift the cloth, but my people prohibited me to do so. I again made an attempt to lift the cloth, but my people prohibited me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) lifted it or he commanded it to be lifted. He heard the noise (of a loud) weeping, or the noise of a woman mourner. He inquired who she was. They said: The daughter of 'Amr or the sister of Amr, whereupon he said: Why does she weep? The Angels provide him shade with the help of their Wings until he would be lifted (to his heavenly abode)
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ جِيءَ بِأَبِي مُسَجًّى وَقَدْ مُثِلَ بِهِ - قَالَ - فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْفَعَ الثَّوْبَ فَنَهَانِي قَوْمِي ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْفَعَ الثَّوْبَ فَنَهَانِي قَوْمِي فَرَفَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُفِعَ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ بَاكِيَةٍ أَوْ صَائِحَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بِنْتُ عَمْرٍو أَوْ أُخْتُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَلِمَ تَبْكِي فَمَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2471a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6041
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 161 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reportedThe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told about the intermission of revelation and narrated While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky, and raising my head I saw the angel who had come to me in Hira', sitting on a Throne between heaven and earth I was terror-stricken on that account and came back (to my family) and said:

Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped me up, and the Blessed and Most Exalted Allah sent down:" You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse, and defilement shun," and" defilement" means idols; and then the revelation was followed continuously.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ - قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ جَالِسًا عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَجُئِثْتُ مِنْهُ فَرَقًا فَرَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏.‏ فَدَثَّرُونِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ * وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ * وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ * وَالرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ وَهِيَ الأَوْثَانُ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ الْوَحْىُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 161a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 311
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 304
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1384
He reported God's Messenger as saying, “When Friday comes the angels stand at the door of the mosque recording the people in the order of their arrival. Those who go out in the midday heat1 are treated like him who offers a sacrificial animal, 2 next like one who offers a cow, next a sheep, next a hen, next an egg. Then when the imam comes out they fold up their sheets and listen to the mention of God." 1. The word muhajjir which is used here may mean either one who goes out in the midday heat, or one who goes early. 2. The word is badana, meaning either a she-camel or a cow which is sacrificed. Here it most probably means a she-camel, as other animals are mentioned immediately afterwards. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَفَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ الْأَوَّلَ فَالْأَوَّلَ وَمَثَلُ الْمُهَجِّرِ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُهْدِي بَدَنَةً ثُمَّ كَالَّذِي يُهْدِي بَقَرَةً ثُمَّ كَبْشًا ثُمَّ دَجَاجَةً ثُمَّ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الْإِمَامُ طَوَوْا صُحُفَهُمْ ويستمعون الذّكر»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1384
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 787
Mishkat al-Masabih 1923
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying:
When God created the earth it began to oscillate, so He created the mountains, ordered them on to it, and it became steady. The angels marvelled at the strength of the mountains and asked their Lord whether there was anything in His creation stronger than the mountains, to which He replied that iron was stronger. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than iron, and He replied that fire was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than fire and He replied that water was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than water and He replied that wind was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than wind and He replied, “Yes, the son of Adam who gives sadaqa with his right hand concealing it from his left.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ جَعَلَتْ تَمِيدُ فَخَلَقَ الْجِبَالَ فَقَالَ بِهَا عَلَيْهَا فَاسْتَقَرَّتْ فَعَجِبَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْجِبَالِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنِ الْجِبَالِ قَالَ نعم الْحَدِيد قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيدِ قَالَ نَعَمِ النَّارُ فَقَالُوا يَا رب هَل من خلقك شَيْء أَشد من النَّار قَالَ نعم المَاء قَالُوا يَا رب فَهَل مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَ نَعَمِ الرِّيحُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الرِّيحِ قَالَ نَعَمِ ابْن آدم تصدق بِصَدقَة بِيَمِينِهِ يخفيها من شِمَالِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَذُكِرَ حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ: «الصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ» . فِي كتاب الْإِيمَان
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1923
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 149
Mishkat al-Masabih 4602, 4603
Qatada said God most high created these stars for three purposes; He made them an adornment for the sky, missiles for the devils, and signs by which people find their way. If anyone explains them differently he makes a mistake, squanders what is allotted to him, and occupies himself with something he does not know. Bukhari transmitted it without a full isnad. Razln’s version has, “occupies himself with what does not concern him, what he has no knowledge of, and what prophets and angels are incapable of knowing.” On the authority of ar-Rabi’* there is something to the same effect with the addition, “I swear by God that God has not set in a star anyone’s life, provision, or death. They are only speaking lies against God and attributing causes to the stars.” * Ar-Rabi’ b. Ziyad, Qatada's authority.
وَعَن قتادةَ قَالَ: خلقَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِه النجومَ لثلاثٍ جَعَلَهَا زِينَةً لِلسَّمَاءِ وَرُجُومًا لِلشَّيَاطِينِ وَعَلَامَاتٍ يُهْتَدَى بهَا فَمن تأوَّلَ فِيهَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ أَخَطَأَ وَأَضَاعَ نَصِيبَهُ وَتَكَلَّفَ مَالا يَعْلَمُ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ تَعْلِيقًا وَفِي رِوَايَةِ رَزِينٍ: «تكلّف مَالا يعنيه ومالا عِلْمَ لَهُ بِهِ وَمَا عَجَزَ عَنْ عِلْمِهِ الْأَنْبِيَاء وَالْمَلَائِكَة»

وَعَن الربيعِ مِثْلُهُ وَزَادَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي نَجْمٍ حَيَاةَ أَحَدٍ وَلَا رِزْقَهُ وَلَا مَوْتَهُ وَإِنَّمَا يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَيَتَعَلَّلُونَ بِالنُّجُومِ

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4602, 4603
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 5856
Abu Huraira told that Abu Jahl said, "Does Muhammad rub his face in the dust among you?" and that when he was told that he did he said, "I swear by al-Lat and al-`Uzza that if I see him do that I will tramp on his neck." He then came to God's messenger when he was praying with the purpose of tramping on his neck, but all of a sudden, he was sitting back on his heels and warding off something with his hands. He was asked what was the matter with him and replied, "Between him and me there are a trench of fire, something which causes terror, and wings." God's messenger said, "If he had come near me the angels would have snatched him limb by limb." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ: هَلْ يُعَفِّرُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَجْهَهُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ؟ فَقِيلَ: نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ: وَاللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَأَطَأَنَّ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي - زَعَمَ لِيَطَأَ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ - فَمَا فَجِئَهُمْ مِنْهُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَنْكُصُ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَيَتَّقِي بِيَدَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَالك؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ لَخَنْدَقًا مِنْ نَارٍ وَهَوْلًا وَأَجْنِحَةً. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ دَنَا مِنِّي لَاخْتَطَفَتْهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عُضْواً عُضْواً» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5856
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 114
Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
We went out with the Prophet, and when we came to `Usfan he stayed there some nights. The people said, "We are serving no purpose here, our children have been left and we are not sure of their safety," and when the Prophet heard of that he said, "I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that there is no ravine or mountain road in Medina which does not have two angels guarding it till you return." He then gave the order to set out, and we did so and came to Medina. Then, by Him in whose name oaths are sworn, we had not unloaded our beasts after entering Medina before the B. 'Abdallah b. Ghatafan raided us, but nothing had roused them to do so before that. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاس: مَا نَحن هَهُنَا فِي شَيْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلَا نَقْبٌ إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْتَحِلُوا» فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يُهَيِّجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 157
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 402
Hisham ibn 'Amir al-Ansari, the cousin of Anas ibn Malik whose father was killed in the Battle of Uhud, that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "It is not lawful for a Muslim to snub another Muslim for more than three nights. As long as they are cut off from each other, they are turning away from the Truth. The first of them to return to a proper state has his expiation for that inasmuch as he was the first to return to a proper state. If they die while they are cut off from each other, neither of them will ever enter the Garden. If one of them greets the other and he refuses to return the greeting or accept his greeting, then an angel returns the greeting to him and Shaytan answers the other."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَتْ مُعَاذَةَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، ابْنَ عَمِّ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَكَانَ قُتِلَ أَبُوهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُصَارِمَ مُسْلِمًا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، فَإِنَّهُمَا نَاكِبَانِ عَنِ الْحَقِّ مَا دَامَا عَلَى صِرَامِهِمَا، وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَهُمَا فَيْئًا يَكُونُ كَفَّارَةً عَنْهُ سَبْقُهُ بِالْفَيْءِ، وَإِنْ مَاتَا عَلَى صِرَامِهِمَا لَمْ يَدْخُلاَ الْجَنَّةَ جَمِيعًا أَبَدًا، وَإِنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ تَسْلِيمَهُ وَسَلاَمَهُ، رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ، وَرَدَّ عَلَى الْآخَرِ الشَّيْطَانُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 402
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 402
Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214
Abu Umama al-Bahili said that:
Two men, one learned and the other devout, were mentioned to God’s messenger, who then said, “The superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like mine over the most contemptible among you,” adding, “God, His angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth, even the ant in its hole and even the fish invoke blessings on him who teaches men what is good.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. Darimi transmitted it from Makhul in mursal form, but did not mention the two men. He said, “The superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like mine over the most contemptible among you.” Then he recited this verse, “Only those of His servants who are learned fear God," (35:28) 1 then went on with the tradition to the end.
وَعَن أبي أُمَامَة الْبَاهِلِيّ قَالَ: " ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَابِدٌ وَالْآخَرُ عَالِمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِي جُحْرِهَا وَحَتَّى الْحُوتَ لَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى معلم النَّاس الْخَيْر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ حسن غَرِيب

وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ مُرْسَلًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: رَجُلَانِ وَقَالَ: فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: (إِنَّمَا يخْشَى الله من عباده الْعلمَاء)

  حسن, حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 16
Sunan Ibn Majah 2895
It was narrated from Safwan bin ‘Abdullah bin Safwan said that he was married to a daughter of Abu Darda’. He came to her and found Umm Darda’ there, but he did not find Abu Darda’. She said to him:
“Do you intend to perform Hajj this year?” He said: “Yes.” She said: “Pray to Allah for us to grant us goodness, for the Prophet (saw) used to say: ‘The supplication of a man for his brother in his absence will be answered. By his head there is an angel who says Amin to his supplication, and every time he prays for his brother, he says: “Amin, and the same for you.’” He said: “Then I went out to the marketplace where I met Abu Darda’, and he told me something similar from the Prophet (saw).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، قَالَ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوَجَدَ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ تُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ يُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى دُعَائِهِ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لَهُ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2895
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2895
Musnad Ahmad 955
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Huraith that he visited Hasan [when he was sick and ‘Ali was with him. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Are you visiting Hasan [during his sickness] when you feel what you feel? He said to him. Yes; you are not the Lord of my heart, to direct it as you wili. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That does not prevent me from giving you advice, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “There is no Muslim who visits a [sick] Muslim, but Allah will send to him seventy thousand angels who will send blessings upon him from whatever hour of the day it is until evening comes, and from whatever hour of the night it is until morning comes.`
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، وَعَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ عَفَّانُ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، أَنَّهُ عَادَ حَسَنًا وَعِنْدَهُ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَتَعُودُ حَسَنًا وَفِي النَّفْسِ مَا فِيهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ بِرَبِّ قَلْبِي فَتَصْرِفَهُ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْكَ النَّصِيحَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا إِلَّا ابْتَعَثَ اللَّهُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ أَيَّ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ النَّهَارِ كَانَتْ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَأَيَّ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ اللَّيْلِ كَانَتْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan and its isnad is da'eef because Abdullah bin Yasar is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 955
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 380
Musnad Ahmad 1375
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said:
I heard `Asim bin Damrah say: We asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day and he said: You cannot do that. We said: Whoever among us is able to do it [will do it]. He said: When the sun was as high there as it is there the time of ‘Asr, he prayed two rak`ahs, When the sun was as high there as it is there at the time of Zuhr, he prayed four rak’ahs. He prayed four rak`ahs before Zuhr and two afterwards, and [he prayed] four rakʻahs before ‘Asr, separating each two rak`ahs with the greeting (tasleem) upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, and those who follow them of the believers and the Muslims.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ضَمْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا مَنْ أَطَاقَ مِنَّا ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَيَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1375
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 774
Sahih al-Bukhari 4926

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

That he heard Allah's Apostle describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration, and in his description he said, "While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up towards the sky, and behold! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the Cave of Hira', sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was so terrified by him that I fell down on the ground. Then I went to my wife and said, 'Wrap me in garments! Wrap me in garments!' They wrapped me, and then Allah revealed: "O you, (Muhammad) wrapped-up! Arise and warn...and desert the idols." (74.1-5) Abu Salama said....Rujz means idols." After that, the Divine Inspiration started coming more frequently and regularly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ ‏"‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي قِبَلَ السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَجَئِثْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، فَجِئْتُ أَهْلِي فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُونِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ـ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَالرِّجْزَ الأَوْثَانَ ـ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ حَمِيَ الْوَحْىُ وَتَتَابَعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4926
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 446
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 448
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6720

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(The Prophet) Solomon said, "Tonight I will sleep with (my) ninety wives, each of whom will get a male child who will fight for Allah's Cause." On that, his companion (Sufyan said that his companion was an angel) said to him, "Say, "If Allah will (Allah willing)." But Solomon forgot (to say it). He slept with all his wives, but none of the women gave birth to a child, except one who gave birth to a halfboy. Abu Huraira added: The Prophet said, "If Solomon had said, "If Allah will" (Allah willing), he would not have been unsuccessful in his action, and would have attained what he had desired." Once Abu Huraira added: Allah apostle said, "If he had accepted."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حُجَيْرٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى تِسْعِينَ امْرَأَةً، كُلٌّ تَلِدُ غُلاَمًا يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَعْنِي الْمَلَكَ ـ قُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَنَسِيَ، فَطَافَ بِهِنَّ، فَلَمْ تَأْتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ بِوَلَدٍ، إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةٌ بِشِقِّ غُلاَمٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَرْوِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، لَمْ يَحْنَثْ وَكَانَ دَرَكًا فِي حَاجَتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوِ اسْتَثْنَى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6720
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 711
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1065
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man's Salat in congregation is twenty-five times more rewarding than his Salat at home or in his shop, and that is because when he performs his Wudu' properly and proceeds towards the mosque with the purpose of performing Salat in congregation, he does not take a step without being raised a degree (in rank) for it and having a sin remitted for it, till he enters the mosque. When he is performing Salat, the angels continue to invoke Blessings of Allah on him as long as he is in his place of worship in a state of Wudu'. They say: 'O Allah! Have mercy on him! O Allah! Forgive him.' He is deemed to be engaged in Salat as long as he waits for it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏صلاة الرجل في جماعة تُضعَّف على صلاته في بيته وفي سوقه خمسًا وعشرين ضعفًا، وذلك أنه إذا توضأ فأحسن الوضوء، ثم خرج إلى المسجد، لا يخرجه إلا الصلاة، لم يخطُ خطوة إلا رفعت له بها درجة، وحطت عنه بها خطيئة، فإذا صلى لم تزل الملائكة تصلي عليه ما دام في مصلاه، ما لم يحدث، تقول اللهم صلِّ عليه، اللهم ارحمه‏.‏ ولا يزال في صلاة ما انتظر الصلاة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏.‏ وهذا لفظ البخاري‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1065
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
Sunan an-Nasa'i 901
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was leading us in prayer when a man came and entered the masjid, and he was out of breath. He said: 'Allahu Akbar, al-hamdulillahi hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih. (Allah is Most Great, praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had finished his prayer he said: 'Which of you is the one who spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. He said: 'He did not say anything bad.' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah. I came and I was out of breath, and I said it.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'I saw twelve angels rushing to see which of them would take it up.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، وَقَتَادَةَ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَاتٍ ‏"‏ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 901
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 902
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1062
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi said:
"We were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one day and when he raised his head from bowing he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him).' A man behind him said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih. (O our Lord, and to You be praise, much blessed and pure praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had finished, he said: "Who is the one who spoke just now?" The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I saw thirty-some angels rushing to see which of them would write it down first.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1062
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1063
Sahih al-Bukhari 477

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior (in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one's house or in a business center, because if one performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for him and they keep on saying: 'O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind. (See Hadith No. 620).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الْجَمِيعِ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ وَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خُطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ خَطِيئَةً، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَحْبِسُهُ، وَتُصَلِّي ـ يَعْنِي عَلَيْهِ ـ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 477
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 647

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one's house or in the market (alone). And this is because if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds). When he offers his prayer, the angels keep on asking Allah's Blessings and Allah's forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying) at his Musalla. They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and kind to him.' And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تُضَعَّفُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَفِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ ضِعْفًا، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَتْ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى لَمْ تَزَلِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 647
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 799

Narrated Rifa`a bin Rafi` Az-Zuraqi:

One day we were praying behind the Prophet. When he raised his head from bowing, he said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah." A man behind him said, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamdu, hamdan kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi" (O our Lord! All the praises are for You, many good and blessed praises). When the Prophet completed the prayer, he asked, "Who has said these words?" The man replied, "I." The Prophet said, "I saw over thirty angels competing to write it first." Prophet rose (from bowing) and stood straight till all the vertebrae of his spinal column came to a natural position.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلاَّدٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا، أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 799
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 764
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2089
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The angel of death was sent to Musa. Peace be upon him, and when he came to him, he slapped him and put his eye out he went back to his Lord and said: 'Go back to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of a bull, and of every hair that his hand covers he will have one year.' He said: 'O Lord, then what?' He said; 'Death.' He said: 'Let me go now.' And he (Musa) asked his Lord to bring him within a stone's throw of the Holy Land, the distance of a stone's throw. The Messenger of Allah said: 'If I where there, I would show you his grave, beside the road beneath a red dune."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُرْسِلَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ صَكَّهُ فَفَقَأَ عَيْنَهُ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ فَقَالَ أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى عَبْدٍ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ عَيْنَهُ وَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ مَا غَطَّتْ يَدُهُ بِكُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ سَنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ ثُمَّ مَهْ قَالَ الْمَوْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالآنَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَلَوْ كُنْتُ ثَمَّ لأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ إِلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ تَحْتَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2089
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 272
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2091
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Whoever says in the morning: ‘O Allah we have reached morning, calling You to witness, and calling the carriers of Your Throne to witness, and Your angels, and all of Your creation, that You are Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but You, Alone, without partner, and that Muhammad (saws) is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Allāhumma aṣbaḥnā nush-hiduka wa nush-hidu ḥamalata `arshika wa malā’ikataka wa jamī`a khalqika bi-annaka Allāh, lā ilāha illā anta, waḥdaka lā sharīka laka, wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk)’ Allah will forgive him for whatever he does that day, and if he says it in the evening, Allah will forgive him for whatever sin he commits that night.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْحِمْصِيُّ عَنْ بَقِيَّةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ بِأَنَّكَ الله لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3501
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2945
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever alleviates a burden among the burdens of the world for his brother, Allah alleviates a burden among the burdens of the Day of Judgement for him. And whoever covers (the faults) of a Muslim, Allah covers him in the world and in the Hereafter. And whoever makes things easy for one in dire straits, Allah makes things easy for him in the world and the Hereafter. Allah is helping as long as the (His) Slave is helping his brother. And whoever takes a path to gain knowledge, Allah makes a path to Paradise easy for him. And no people sit in a Masjid reciting Allah's Book, studying it among themselves, except that tranquility descends upon them and they are enveloped in the mercy, and surrounded by the angels. And whoever is slow in his deeds, his lineage shall not speed him up."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا قَعَدَ قَوْمٌ فِي مَسْجِدٍ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلاَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَمَنْ أَبْطَأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَرَوَى أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2945
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2945
Sunan Abi Dawud 554

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in the dawn prayer one day. And he said: Is so and so present? They said: No. He (again) asked: Is so and so present? They replied: No. He then said: These two prayers are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew what they contain (i.e. blessings), you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence, you would race to join it.

A man's prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to Allah, the Almighty, the Majestic.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا الصُّبْحَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَاهِدٌ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَاهِدٌ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ أَثْقَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَيْتُمُوهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ وَإِنَّ الصَّفَّ الأَوَّلَ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَلَوْ عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فَضِيلَتُهُ لاَبْتَدَرْتُمُوهُ وَإِنَّ صَلاَةَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلاَتُهُ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَثُرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 554
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 554
Sahih al-Bukhari 3172

Narrated Ibrahim at-Tamimi's father:

`Ali delivered a sermon saying, "We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this paper which contains verdicts regarding (retaliation for) wounds, the ages of the camels (given as Zakat or as blood money) and the fact that Medina is a sanctuary in between Air mountain to so-and-so (mountain). So, whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin or gives shelter in it, to such an innovator will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And whoever (freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. befriends) other than his real masters will incur the same (Curse). And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the same (Curse).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدَنَا كِتَابٌ نَقْرَؤُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ، وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ فَقَالَ فِيهَا الْجِرَاحَاتُ وَأَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ، وَالْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى كَذَا، فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى فِيهَا مُحْدِثًا، فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ، وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ، فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3172
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 397
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3226

Narrated Busr bin Sa`id:

That Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani narrated to him something in the presence of Sa`id bin 'Ubaidullah Al- Khaulani who was brought up in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet. Zaid narrated to them that Abu Talha said that the Prophet said, "The Angels (of Mercy) do not enter a house wherein there is a picture." Busr said, "Later on Zaid bin Khalid fell ill and we called on him. To our surprise we saw a curtain decorated with pictures in his house. I said to Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani, "Didn't he (i.e. Zaid) tell us about the (prohibition of) pictures?" He said, "But he excepted the embroidery on garments. Didn't you hear him?" I said, "No." He said, "Yes, he did."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ بُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ بُسْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ وَمَعَ، بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي حَجْرِ مَيْمُونَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُمَا زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بُسْرٌ فَمَرِضَ زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، فَعُدْنَاهُ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ فِي بَيْتِهِ بِسِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَصَاوِيرُ، فَقُلْتُ لِعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ أَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْنَا فِي التَّصَاوِيرِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ رَقْمٌ فِي ثَوْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَلاَ سَمِعْتَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ ذَكَرَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3226
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 449
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3239

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "On the night of my Ascent to the Heaven, I saw Moses who was a tall brown curlyhaired man as if he was one of the men of Shan'awa tribe, and I saw Jesus, a man of medium height and moderate complexion inclined to the red and white colors and of lank hair. I also saw Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire and Ad-Dajjal amongst the signs which Allah showed me." (The Prophet then recited the Holy Verse): "So be not you in doubt of meeting him' when you met Moses during the night of Mi'raj over the heavens" (32.23) Narrated Anas and Abu Bakra: "The Prophet said, "The angels will guard Medina from Ad-Dajjal (who will not be able to enter the city of Medina).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَمِّ، نَبِيِّكُمْ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي مُوسَى رَجُلاً آدَمَ طُوَالاً جَعْدًا، كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ، وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى رَجُلاً مَرْبُوعًا مَرْبُوعَ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ، سَبْطَ الرَّأْسِ، وَرَأَيْتُ مَالِكًا خَازِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالدَّجَّالَ فِي آيَاتٍ أَرَاهُنَّ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ، فَلاَ تَكُنْ فِي مِرْيَةٍ مِنْ لِقَائِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَحْرُسُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3239
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, "Which of them knew Qur'an more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ، قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ أَبِي جَعَلْتُ أَبْكِي وَأَكْشِفُ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ،، فَجَعَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَوْنِي وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْكِيهِ أَوْ مَا تَبْكِيهِ، مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 770
Rifa’ah b. Rafi’ said:
One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (saws). When the Messenger of Allah (saws) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him. A man behind the Messenger of Allah(saws) said: O Allah, Our Lord, and to Thee be praise, much praise, good and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he asked: Which of you if the one who spoke (the words) just now. The man said: I (uttered) these words, Prophet of Allah. The Messenger of Allah(saws) said: I saw more than thirty angels racing against one another to be the one to write them first.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِهَا آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 770
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 380
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 769
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 775
Bashir ibn Ma'bad as-Sadusi (whose name was Zahim ibn Ma'bad) made hijra (emigration) to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Prophet asked him, "What is your name?" "Zahim," he replied. The Prophet said, 'No, you are Bashir." Bashir said, "While I was walking with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he passed the graves of some idolaters. He said, 'These people have missed much good' three times. Then he passed by the graves of the Muslims and observed, 'These people have obtained much good.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, suddenly looked up and saw a man wearing sandals walking among the graves. He said, 'You with the ox-hide sandals, take off your sandals!' When he saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he removed his sandals and threw them away.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرٍ، وَكَانَ اسْمُهُ زَحْمَ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ، فَهَاجَرَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ زَحْمٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ بَشِيرٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ مَرَّ بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ سَبَقَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ ثَلاَثًا، فَمَرَّ بِقُبُورِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا ثَلاَثًا، فَحَانَتْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَظْرَةٌ، فَرَأَى رَجُلاً يَمْشِي فِي الْقُبُورِ، وَعَلَيْهِ نَعْلاَنِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ السِّبْتِيَّتَيْنِ، أَلْقِ سِبْتِيَّتَيْكَ، فَنَظَرَ الرَّجُلُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ فَرَمَى بِهِمَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 775
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 775
Mishkat al-Masabih 19
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that when God’s messenger went out to the place of prayer on the day of sacrifice, or on the day when the fast was broken, he came upon some women and said, "Give alms, you women folk, for I have been shown that you will be the majority of the inhabitants of hell.” They asked, “For what reason, messenger of God?” He replied, “You are greatly given to abuse, and you are ungrateful to your husbands. Among women who are deficient in intelligence and religion I have not seen anyone more able to remove the understanding of a prudent man than one of you.” They asked, “What is the deficiency of our religion and our intelligence, messenger of God?” He replied, “Is not the testimony of a woman equivalent to half the testimony of a man?” They said, “Yes.” Remarking that that pertained to the deficiency of her intelligence, he asked, “Is it not the case that when she menstruates she neither prays nor fasts?” When they replied, “Yes,” he said, “That pertains to the deficiency of her religion.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أَضْحًى أَوْ فِطْرٍ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى فَمَرَّ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ تَصَدَّقْنَ فَإِنِي أُرِيتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَقُلْنَ وَبِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَذْهَبَ لِلُبِّ الرجل الحازم من إحداكن قُلْنَ وَمَا نُقْصَانُ دِينِنَا وَعَقْلِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ شَهَادَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ مِثْلَ نِصْفِ شَهَادَةِ الرَّجُلِ قُلْنَ بَلَى قَالَ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ نُقْصَان عقلهَا أَلَيْسَ إِذَا حَاضَتْ لَمْ تَصِلِّ وَلَمْ تَصُمْ قُلْنَ بَلَى قَالَ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ دِينِهَا
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 19
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 18

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir from Jabir ibn Abdullah that a Bedouin took an oath of allegiance in Islam with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. A fever befell the Bedouin at Madina. He came to the Messenger of Allah, and said, "Messenger of Allah, release me from my pledge." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused. Then he came to him again and said, "Release me from my pledge." The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused. Then he came again and said, "Release me from my pledge." He refused. Then he came again and said, "Release me from my pledge." He refused. The Bedouin left and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Madina is like the blacksmith's furnace. It removes the impurities and purifies the good."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَصَابَ الأَعْرَابِيَّ وَعْكٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَبَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَبَى فَخَرَجَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الْمَدِينَةُ كَالْكِيرِ تَنْفِي خَبَثَهَا وَيَنْصَعُ طِيبُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1604
Sahih al-Bukhari 6943

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We complained to Allah's Apostle (about our state) while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka`ba. We said, "Will you ask Allah to help us? Will you invoke Allah for us?" He said, "Among those who were before you a (believer) used to be seized and, a pit used to be dug for him and then he used to be placed in it. Then a saw used to be brought and put on his head which would be split into two halves. His flesh might be combed with iron combs and removed from his bones, yet, all that did not cause him to revert from his religion. By Allah! This religion (Islam) will be completed (and triumph) till a rider (traveler) goes from San`a' (the capital of Yemen) to Hadramout fearing nobody except Allah and the wolf lest it should trouble his sheep, but you are impatient." (See Hadith No. 191, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، عَنْ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، قَالَ شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً لَهُ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرُ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو لَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهَا، فَيُجَاءُ بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ نِصْفَيْنِ، وَيُمَشَّطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ لَحْمِهِ وَعَظْمِهِ، فَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَيَتِمَّنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرُ، حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ لاَ يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6943
In-book reference : Book 89, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1896
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When the inhabitants of Jannah enter Jannah, Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, will say to them: 'Do you wish me to give you anything more?' They will reply: 'Have You not made our faces bright? Have You not brought us into Jannah and delivered us from the Hell?' And Allah will remove the Veil. The (dwellers of Jannah) will feel that they have not been awarded anything dearer to them than looking at their Rubb."

[Muslim].

Allah, the Exalted, says:

"Verily, those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, their Rubb will guide them through their Faith; under them will flow rivers in the Gardens of Delight (Jannah). Their way of request therein will be Subhanaka Allahumma (Glory to You, O Allah!) and Salam (peace, safety from evil) will be their greetings therein (Jannah)! and the close of their request will be: Al-hamdu lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin [All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Rubb of 'Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists)]." (10:9,10)
وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا دخل أهل الجنة -الجنة- يقول الله تبارك وتعالى‏:‏ تريدون شيئاً أزيدكم‏؟‏ فيقولون‏:‏ ألم تبيض وجوهنا‏؟‏ ألم تدخلنا الجنة وتنجنا من النار‏؟‏ فيكشف الحجاب، فما أعطو شيئاً أحب إليهم من النظر إلى ربهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

قال الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏إن الذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات يهديهم ربهم بإيمانهم تجري من تحتهم الأنهار في جنات النعيم* دعواهم فيها سبحانك اللهم وتحيتهم فيها سلام وآخر دعواهم أن الحمد لله رب العالمين‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏يونس‏:‏9،10‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

الحمد لله الذي هدانا لهذا وما كنا لنهتدى لولا أن هدانا الله‏.‏ اللهم صل على محمد وعلى آل محمد، كما صليت على إبراهيم وعلى آل إبراهيم ، وبارك على محمد، وعلى آل محمد، كما باركت على إبراهيم وعلى آل إبراهيم ، إنك حميد مجيد‏.‏

قال مؤلفه رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فرغت منه يوم الاثنين رابع شهر رمضان سنة سبعين وستمائة‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1896
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 28
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3091
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) dispatched Abu Bakr ordering him to announce these statements. Then 'Ali followed him. When Abu Bakr was at a particular road, he heard the heavy breathing of Al-Qiswa, the she camel of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so Abu Bakr appeared frightened because he thought that it was the Messenger of Allah (SAW). When he saw that it was 'Ali, he gave him the letter of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and told 'Ali to announce the statements. So he left to perform Hajj. During the day of At-Tashriq 'Ali stood to announce: 'The protection of Allah and His Messenger is removed from every idolater. So travel in the land for four months. There is to be no idolater performing Hajj after this year, nor may anyone perform Tawaf around the House while naked. None shall enter Paradise but a believer.' 'Ali was making the announcement, so when he became exhausted Abu Bakr would announce it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُنَادِيَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ عَلِيًّا فَبَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ إِذْ سَمِعَ رُغَاءَ نَاقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقَصْوَاءَ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَزِعًا فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلِيٌّ فَدَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ كِتَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا أَنْ يُنَادِيَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ فَانْطَلَقَا فَحَجَّا فَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ فَنَادَى ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ بَرِيئَةٌ مِنْ كُلِّ مُشْرِكٍ فَسِيحُوا فِي الأَرْضِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَلاَ يَحُجَّنَّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلاَ يَطُوفَنَّ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنٌ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يُنَادِي فَإِذَا عَيِيَ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَنَادَى بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3091
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3091
Sahih Muslim 1794 b

It has been narrated by Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) who said:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was lying postrate in prayer and around him were some people from the Quraish, 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait brought the foetus of a she-camel and threw it on the back of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He did not raise his head until Fatima arrived, removed it from his back and cured him who had done that (ugly act). He said: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the chiefs of the Quraish. Abu Jahl b. Hisham, 'Utba b. Rabi'a. Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, Shaiba b. Rabi'a, Umayya b. Khalaf or Ubayy b. Khalaf (Shu'ba, one of the narrator of this tradition is in doubt about the exact person). I saw that all were slain in the Battle of Badr and their dead bodies were thrown into a well, except that of Umayya or Ubayy which was cut into pieces and was thrown into the well.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ وَحَوْلَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِذْ جَاءَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ بِسَلاَ جَزُورٍ فَقَذَفَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ رَأْسَهُ فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَخَذَتْهُ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ وَدَعَتْ عَلَى مَنْ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ الْمَلأَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ وَشَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ أَوْ أُبَىَّ بْنَ خَلَفٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ قُتِلُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَأُلْقُوا فِي بِئْرٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّ أُمَيَّةَ أَوْ أُبَيًّا تَقَطَّعَتْ أَوْصَالُهُ فَلَمْ يُلْقَ فِي الْبِئْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1794b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2713 a

Suhail reported that Abu Salih used to command us (in these words):

When any one of you intends to go to sleep, he should lie on the bed on his right side and then say:" O Allah. the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Earth and Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of evervthina, the Splitter of the grain of corn and the datestone (or fruit kernal), the Revealer of Torah and Injil (Bible) and Criterion (the Holy Qur'an), I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every- thing Thou art to sieze by the forelock (Thou hast perfect control over it). O Allah, Thou art the First, there is naught before Thee, and Thou art the Last and there is naught after Thee, and Thou art Evident and there is nothing above Thee, and Thou art Innermost and there is nothing beyond Thee. Remove the burden of debt from us and relieve us from want." Abu Salih used to narrate it from Abu Huraira who narrated it from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يَنَامَ أَنْ يَضْطَجِعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْفُرْقَانِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَرْوِي ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2713a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3185

Narrated `Abdullah:

While the Prophet was in the state of prostration, surrounded by a group of people from Quraish pagans. `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait came and brought the intestines of a camel and threw them on the back of the Prophet . The Prophet did not raise his head from prostration till Fatima (i.e. his daughter) came and removed those intestines from his back, and invoked evil on whoever had done (the evil deed). The Prophet said, "O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, O Allah! Destroy Abu Jahl bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait, Umaiya bin Khalaf (or Ubai bin Kalaf)." Later on I saw all of them killed during the battle of Badr and their bodies were thrown into a well except the body of Umaiya or Ubai, because he was a fat person, and when he was pulled, the parts of his body got separated before he was thrown into the well.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ وَحَوْلَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِذْ جَاءَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ بِسَلَى جَزُورٍ، فَقَذَفَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَأَخَذَتْ مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ، وَدَعَتْ عَلَى مَنْ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ الْمَلأَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ ـ أَوْ أُبَىَّ بْنَ خَلَفٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ قُتِلُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَأُلْقُوا فِي بِئْرٍ، غَيْرَ أُمَيَّةَ أَوْ أُبَىٍّ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلاً ضَخْمًا، فَلَمَّا جَرُّوهُ تَقَطَّعَتْ أَوْصَالُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي الْبِئْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3185
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 409
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3612

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Arat:

We complained to Allah's Apostle (of the persecution inflicted on us by the infidels) while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka`ba, leaning over his Burd (i.e. covering sheet). We said to him, "Would you seek help for us? Would you pray to Allah for us?" He said, "Among the nations before you a (believing) man would be put in a ditch that was dug for him, and a saw would be put over his head and he would be cut into two pieces; yet that (torture) would not make him give up his religion. His body would be combed with iron combs that would remove his flesh from the bones and nerves, yet that would not make him abandon his religion. By Allah, this religion (i.e. Islam) will prevail till a traveler from Sana (in Yemen) to Hadrarmaut will fear none but Allah, or a wolf as regards his sheep, but you (people) are hasty.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، عَنْ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، قَالَ شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً لَهُ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قُلْنَا لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرُ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيمَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهِ، فَيُجَاءُ بِالْمِنْشَارِ، فَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُشَقُّ بِاثْنَتَيْنِ، وَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ، مَا دُونَ لَحْمِهِ مِنْ عَظْمٍ أَوْ عَصَبٍ، وَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ، لاَ يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ أَوِ الذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3612
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 809
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1042
‘Amr b. ‘Abasa said:
After the Prophet had gone to Medina I went there, and I visited him and said, “Tell me about the prayer.” He replied, “Observe the Morning Prayer, then stop praying when the sun is rising till it is fully up, for when it rises it comes up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then pray, for the prayer is witnessed and angels are attendant at it, till the shadow becomes about the breadth of a lance; then cease prayer, for at that time jahannam is heated up. Then when the shadow moves forward pray, for the prayer is witnessed and angels are attendant at it, till you pray the afternoon prayer; then cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of the devil, and at that time the infidels prostrate themselves to it.” I then asked God’s prophet to tell me about ablution, and he said, “None of you will keep his water for ablution handy and rinse his mouth, snuff up water and blow it out without the sins of his face, his mouth and the inner parts of his nose falling out. When he then washes his face as God has commanded him the sins of his face will fall out at the ends of his beard along with the water; when he then washes his arms up to the elbows the sins of his arms will fall out at his finger-tips along with the water; when he then wipes his head the sins of his head will fall out at the ends of his hairs along with the water when he then washes his feet up to the ankles the sins of his feet will fall out at his toes along with the water. Then if he stands praying, and praises, lauds and glorifies God as is fitting and devotes his whole heart to God, his sin will depart leaving him as he was the day his mother bore him.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عَمْرو بن عبسة قَالَ: قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ: «صَلِّ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أقصر عَن الصَّلَاة حَتَّى تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ حِينَ تَطْلَعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ الظِّلُّ بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ حِينَئِذٍ تُسْجَرُ جَهَنَّمُ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ الْفَيْءُ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يسْجد لَهَا الْكفَّار» قَالَ فَقلت يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَالْوُضُوءُ حَدِّثْنِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْكُم رجل يقرب وضوءه فيتمضمض ويستنشق فينتثر إِلَّا خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ وَفِيهِ وَخَيَاشِيمِهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ إِلَّا خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَّا خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رَأْسِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ شَعْرِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1042
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 460
Sahih Muslim 177 a

It is narrated on the authority of Masruq that he said:

I was resting at (the house of) 'A'isha that she said: O Abu 'A'isha (kunya of Masruq), there are three things, and he who affirmed even one of them fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I asked that they were. She said: He who presumed that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) saw his Lord (with his ocular vision) fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I was reclining but then sat up and said: Mother of the Faithful, wait a bit and do not be in a haste. Has not Allah (Mighty and Majestic) said:" And truly he saw him on the clear horizon" (Al-Qur'an, Surat at-Takwir, 81:23) and" he saw Him in another descent" (Al-Qur'an, Surat Najm 53:13)? She said: I am the first of this Ummah who asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said: Verily he is Gabriel. I have never seen him in his original form in which he was created except on those two occasions (to which these verses refer); I saw him descending from the heaven and filling (the space) from the sky to the earth with the greatness of his bodily structure. She said: Have you not heard Allah saying: "Eyes comprehend Him not, but He comprehends (all) vision. and He is Subtle, and All-Aware" (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-An`am 6:103)? (She, i.e. 'A'isha, further said): Have you not heard that, verily, Allah says: "And it is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a partition or that He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Most High and Wise." (Al-Qur'an, Surat ash-Shura, 42:51) She said: He who presumes that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) concealed anything from the Book of Allah fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. Allah says: "O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people." (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-Ma'idah, 5:67). She said: He who presumes that he would inform about what was going to happen tomorrow fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. And Allah says "Say, 'None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allah , and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected.'" (Al-Qur'an, Surat an-Naml, 27:65).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُنَّ قَالَتْ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْظِرِينِي وَلاَ تَعْجَلِينِي أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ بِالأُفُقِ الْمُبِينِ‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا أَوَّلُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ لَمْ أَرَهُ عَلَى صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي خُلِقَ عَلَيْهَا غَيْرَ هَاتَيْنِ الْمَرَّتَيْنِ رَأَيْتُهُ مُنْهَبِطًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَادًّا عِظَمُ خَلْقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ لاَ تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ‏}‏ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ وَمَا كَانَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 177a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 344
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 337
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ata ibn Abdullah al-Khurasani said that an old man from Suq al-Buram in Kufa had related to him that Kab ibn Ujra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to me while I was blowing under a cooking pot belonging to my companions and my head and beard were full of lice. He took my forehead and said, 'Shave your hair and fast three days or feed six poor people.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was aware that I did not have anything with me to sacrifice.'"

Malik said, concerning paying compensation (fidya) for the relief of physical discomfort, "The custom concerning it is that no one pays compensation until he has done something which makes it obligatory to pay compensation just as making amends (kaffara) is only done when it has become obligatory for the one who owes it. The person can pay the compensation wherever he wishes, regardless of whether he has to sacrifice an animal or fast or give sadaqa -- in Makka or in any other town."

Malik said, "It is not correct for a person in ihram to pluck out any of his hair or to shave it or cut it until he has left ihram, unless he is suffering from an ailment of the head, in which case he owes the compensation Allah the Exalted has ordered. It is not correct for a person in ihram to cut his nails, or to kill his lice, or to remove them from his head or from his skin or his garment to the ground. If a person in ihram removes lice from his skin or his garment, he must give away the quantity of food that he can scoop up with both hands. "

Malik said,"Anyone who, while in ihram, plucks out hairs from his nose or armpit or rubs his body with a depilatory agent or shaves the hair from around a head wound out of necessity or shaves his neck for the place of the cupping glasses, regardless of whether it is in forgetfulness or in ignorance, owes compensation in all these instances, and he must not shave the place of the cupping glasses. Someone, who, out of ignorance, shaves his head before he stones the jamra. must also pay compensation."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، بِسُوقِ الْبُرَمِ بِالْكُوفَةِ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَنْفُخُ تَحْتَ قِدْرٍ لأَصْحَابِي وَقَدِ امْتَلأَ رَأْسِي وَلِحْيَتِي قَمْلاً فَأَخَذَ بِجَبْهَتِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ احْلِقْ هَذَا الشَّعَرَ وَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي مَا أَنْسُكُ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 248
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 945
Sahih Muslim 247b

Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

My people would come to me on the Cistern and I would drive away persons (from it) just as a person drives away other people's camels from his camels. They (the hearers) said: Apostle of Allah, would you recognize us? He replied: Yea, you would have a mark which other people will not have. You would come to me with a white blaze on your foreheads and white marks on your feet because of the traces of ablution. A group among you would be prevented from coming to me, and they would not meet me, and I would say: O my Lord, they are my companions. Upon this an angel would reply to me saying: Do you know what these people did after you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَوَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِوَاصِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَرِدُ عَلَىَّ أُمَّتِي الْحَوْضَ وَأَنَا أَذُودُ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ كَمَا يَذُودُ الرَّجُلُ إِبِلَ الرَّجُلِ عَنْ إِبِلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ لَكُمْ سِيمَا لَيْسَتْ لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِكُمْ تَرِدُونَ عَلَىَّ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ وَلَيُصَدَّنَّ عَنِّي طَائِفَةٌ مِنْكُمْ فَلاَ يَصِلُونَ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ هَؤُلاَءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي فَيُجِيبُنِي مَلَكٌ فَيَقُولُ وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 247b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2600
Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah b. Kariz reported God’s messenger as saying, “On no day is the devil seen more insignificant, more violently repelled, more ignominious, or more angry than on the day of ‘Arafa, that being due to no other reason than the mercy he sees being sent down and God’s forgiveness of great sins, except for what was seen on the day of Badr.” He was asked what was seen on the day of Badr and replied,( This is a translation of the text in the Damascus edition. Mirqat, 3, 219 omits ‘He was :
asked ... replied’. Muwatta’, Hajj, 245 has, ‘Except for what he saw on the day of Badr.’ God’s messenger was asked what he saw on the day of Badr and replied ...) “He saw Gabriel keeping the angels in battle-order.” Malik transmitted it in mursal form, and it occurs in Sharh as-sunna with the wording of al-Masabih.
لإرساله وَعَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا رُئِيَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَوْمًا هُوَ فِيهِ أَصْغَرُ وَلَا أَدْحَرُ وَلَا أَحْقَرُ وَلَا أَغْيَظُ مِنْهُ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَمَا ذَاكَ إِلَّا لِمَا يَرَى مِنْ تَنَزُّلِ الرَّحْمَةِ وَتَجَاوُزِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الذُّنُوبِ الْعِظَامِ إِلَّا مَا رُئِيَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ» . فَقِيلَ: مَا رُئِيَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ؟ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ يَزَعُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ مُرْسَلًا وَفِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ بِلَفْظِ الْمَصَابِيحِ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2600
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 92
Mishkat al-Masabih 1066
Ubayy b. Ka‘b said:
God’s Messenger led us in the dawn prayer one day, and when he gave the salutation he asked, “Is so and so present?” and was told that he was not. He asked, “Is so and so present?” and was told that he was not. He then said, “These two prayers* are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew the blessings they contain you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence you would race to join it. A man’s prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to God.” *i.e. the evening prayer and the dawn prayer. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ أَثْقَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَو تعلمُونَ مَا فيهمَا لأتيتموهما وَلَوْ حَبْوًا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ وَإِنَّ الصَّفَّ الْأَوَّلَ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَلَوْ عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فضيلته لابتدرتموه وَإِن صَلَاة الرجل من الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلَاتَهُ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَثُرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1066
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 484
Mishkat al-Masabih 5835, 5836
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "If I wished, `A'isha, mountains of gold would go with me. An angel whose waist was as high as the Ka'ba came to me and told me that my Lord sent me a greeting and said that if I wished I could be a prophet and a servant, or if I wished I could be a prophet and a king. I looked at Gabriel and he gave me a sign to humble myself. (In the version by Ibn `Abbas it says that God's messenger turned to Gabriel as one asking his advice and Gabriel made a gesture with his hand indicating that he should be humble.) I then said that I would be a prophet and a servant." `A'isha said that after that God's messenger did not eat reclining, saying he would eat like a slave and sit like a slave. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْ شِئْتُ لَسَارَتْ مَعِي جِبَالُ الذَّهَبِ جَاءَنِي مَلَكٌ وَإِنَّ حُجْزَتَهُ لَتُسَاوِي الْكَعْبَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ وَيَقُولُ: إِنْ شِئْتَ نَبِيًّا عَبْدًا وَإِنْ شِئْتَ نَبِيًّا مَلِكًا فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ ضَعْ نَفْسَكَ "

وَفِي رِوَايَة ابْن عبَّاسٍ: فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَالْمُسْتَشِيرِ لَهُ فَأَشَارَ جِبْرِيلُ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ تَوَاضَعْ. فَقُلْتُ: «نَبِيًّا عَبْدًا» قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدُ ذَلِكَ لَا يَأْكُلُ متكأ يَقُولُ: «آكُلُ كَمَا يَأْكُلُ الْعَبْدُ وَأَجْلِسُ كَمَا يَجْلِسُ العبدُ» رَوَاهُ فِي «شرح السّنة»

  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5835, 5836
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 95